more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v over_o these_o three_o thing_n again_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o they_o i_o will_v transpose_v a_o little_a these_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o viz._n i._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o own_n that_o their_o life_n and_o person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o they_o look_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pay_v this_o sum_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o money_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o own_o their_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o being_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o own_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o we_o teach_v it_o from_o their_o example_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n do_v concur_v so_o fair_a together_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o their_o time_n and_o we_o concern_v their_o payment_n of_o this_o pol-mony_n or_o dependence_n money_n their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o collector_n of_o this_o tax_n begin_v upon_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o the_o last_o month_n of_o their_o year_n and_o so_o go_v on_o gather_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o month_n nay_o the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o year_n do_v very_o just_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v our_o preservation_n the_o year_n that_o be_v now_o go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n hitherto_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a providence_n that_o have_v preserve_v we_o all_o along_o those_o year_n and_o this_o and_o hardly_o a_o more_o seasonable_a discourse_n can_v we_o take_v up_o at_o this_o time_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v remind_n we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v warm_v we_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n need_v i_o to_o divide_v the_o theme_n before_o we_o and_o prove_v apart_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o dependence_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o but_o it_o prove_v both_o together_o and_o none_o there_o be_v hardly_o but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o so_o own_o their_o preservation_n i_o may_v instance_n multitude_n of_o place_n but_o do_v i_o need_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n x._o 12._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n lam._n iii_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o act._n xxvi_o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n and_o person_n but_o he_o always_o turn_v it_o that_o way_n to_o own_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o that_o bid_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o he_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o never_o mention_n god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o bargain_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o challenge_n and_o appeal_v dare_v any_o defy_v god_n providence_n and_o preservation_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o life_n and_o person_n of_o yourselves_o but_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o mention_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v that_o christian_n will_v become_v right_o sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o law_n about_o pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n viz._n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o why_o then_o and_o why_o not_o before_o not_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v under_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o preservation_n but_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v now_o consider_v under_o what_o tuition_n they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o it_o though_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o youth_n have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o before_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o strength_n and_o flush_a and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a time_n to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o subsistence_n then_o and_o forward_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o subsist_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v they_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o be_v may_v be_v of_o the_o tongue_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o word_n or_o bare_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o but_o little_o more_o than_o word_n neither_o but_o a_o feel_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n preservation_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v itself_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o historical_a faith_n if_o it_o work_v at_o all_o it_o work_v by_o some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o action_n and_o such_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v various_a i._o such_o a_o person_n who_o own_v and_o feel_o believe_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v careful_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o preserve_a providence_n the_o best_a he_o can_v we_o read_v of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v there_o because_o they_o put_v themselves_o there_o psal._n xci_o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v how_o come_v he_o there_o he_o put_v himself_o there_o by_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o ruth_n do_v ii_o chap_n 12._o psal._n xxxvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o a_o peculiar_a protection_n for_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n can_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n protection_n that_o never_o put_v himself_o under_o god_n protection_n can_v we_o say_v god_n keep_v that_o that_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o worldling_n a_o epicure_n that_o mind_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o duty_n of_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o man_n live_v and_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o a_o thrive_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o
he_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o wild_a beast_n upon_o he_o which_o slay_v he_o this_o they_o account_v not_o murder_v for_o which_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n though_o it_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la 9_o maim_v in_o retsea_n per_fw-la 2._o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibit_v of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerusin_n beracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24._o 1._o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahiba_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n per._n 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheuâ—oh_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versedness_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemitah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8._o 56._o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaunt_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_z vers_n 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n â—_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n
where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o at_o that_o place_n it_o be_v where_o christ_n begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o carry_v of_o palm_n branch_n and_o cry_a hosanna_n be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o at_o that_o feast_n but_o now_o translate_v to_o this_o occasion_n which_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o zech._n 14._o 16._o count_n from_o hence_o the_o day_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reckon_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o and_o this_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n though_o he_o know_v that_o within_o five_o day_n she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n section_n lxxiii_o john_n chp._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n greek_n will_v see_v jesus_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n and_o need_v no_o illustration_n christ_n be_v thrice_o attest_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n at_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o now_o for_o the_o great_a king_n when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o bath_n kol_n or_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o give_v of_o it_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o bring_v their_o doctor_n and_o their_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n section_n lxxiv_o mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o to_o ver._n 27._o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n curse_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o mark_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n there_o go_v at_o even_o to_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v for_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o hugr_v see_v a_o figtree_n and_o find_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o curse_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o then_o shall_v christ_n look_v for_o fig_n when_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o answ._n he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o beign_v now_o at_o the_o further_a but_o about_o our_o april_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o tree_n have_v shoot_v forth_o their_o fruit_n by_o passover_n time_n for_o so_o maymony_n tell_v we_o in_o kiddush_n hhodesh_n per._n 4._o but_o neither_o to_o ripeness_n nor_o be_v the_o figtree_n any_o of_o they_o for_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 32._o when_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o leaf_n you_o know_v summer_n be_v nigh_o lay_v these_o of_o jerus_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v from_o the_o put_n forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n to_o the_o green_a fig_n appear_v be_v fifty_o day_n and_o from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o fig_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blossom_n fifty_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ripe_a fig_n fifty_o day_n more_o five_o month_n in_o all_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o figtree_n in_o that_o land_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o treatise_n demai_n and_o sheviith_n where_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o those_o figtree_n that_o be_v in_o their_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v be_v fig_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v base_a fig_n likewise_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figtree_n that_o bring_v their_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bare_a white_a figs._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n the_o gemarist_n dispute_v what_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n or_o only_o once_o in_o three_o year_n they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a till_o three_o year_n end_n how_o do_v a_o man_n know_v its_o time_n or_o what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o r._n jonah_n say_v by_o bind_v a_o list_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o hang_v some_o pendant_n upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o figtree_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o fig_n that_o it_o shoot_v forth_o one_o summer_n it_o be_v two_o summer_n more_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unless_a hand_n or_o wind_n hinder_v three_o summer_n and_o two_o winter_n before_o their_o maturity_n now_o because_o the_o strange_a nature_n of_o this_o tree_n different_a â—â—omothers_n cause_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o year_n of_o release_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v concern_v it_o as_o concern_v other_o tree_n therefore_o they_o tie_v some_o coard_n or_o list_n about_o it_o or_o â—ung_a something_o upon_o it_o that_o may_v give_v notice_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o fruit_n if_o any_o be_v of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o figtree_n mention_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o summer_n in_o ripen_v their_o fruit_n so_o that_o of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o one_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v well_o look_v for_o fig_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n old_a fig_n under_o new_a leaf_n if_o so_o be_v the_o leaf_n be_v new_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_n there_o be_v that_o will_v change_v the_o read_n of_o the_o original_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o read_v but_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v be_v the_o time_n of_o figs._n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n mean_v the_o common_a time_n that_o general_o fig_n be_v ripe_a which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_o know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o well_o near_o five_o month_n after_o passover_n time_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o even_o he_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o they_o come_v the_o disciple_n observe_v the_o figtree_n wither_v whereupon_o he_o say_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o â—ast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o belieuâ—_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o faith_n that_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n but_o 1._o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o mark_v 9_o 23._o hyperbole_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o example_n and_o that_o about_o this_o very_a mountain_n that_o christ_n point_v at_o zech._n 14._o 4._o which_o mean_v not_o literal_o olivet_n cleave_v indeed_o or_o remove_v but_o great_a concussion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o open_a way_n make_v for_o the_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n in_o this_o
be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o some_o have_v think_v they_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o widow_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n some_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v elias_n but_o be_v this_o say_v in_o mockery_n or_o indeed_o do_v they_o think_v his_o word_n eli_n eli_n mean_v elias_n two_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o real_o think_v so_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o word_n eli_n or_o elohi_n in_o their_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n mari_n be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o common_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o and_o 2._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o legend_n that_o they_o have_v of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v man_n in_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n of_o which_o their_o talmud_n give_v not_o a_o few_o example_n complain_v of_o thirst_n he_o have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27._o 53._o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nichodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n ch._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n ch._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n ch._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabba_fw-mi per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 15._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o night_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o scpulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o marry_o herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o
trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a by_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 12._o paul_n also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o send_v that_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o address_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o warp_a and_o waver_v that_o be_v now_o too_o common_a and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o discovery_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o three_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o 13._o in_o chap._n 5._o 26_o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n wash_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n exceed_v great_a curiousness_n in_o their_o wash_n for_o purification_n maym._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o water_n as_o if_o any_o clay_n or_o dough_n stick_v to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n or_o upon_o a_o vessel_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v interpose_v as_o dough_n pitch_n or_o the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o musterdseed_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o thought_n his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v agree_v to_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n our_o doctor_n teach_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o make_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n alphe_n in_o gittin_n per._n ult_n christ_n lx_o nero._n vi_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o changeable_a and_o different_a occurrence_n of_o love_a visit_n and_o salute_v from_o some_o church_n abroad_o and_o cross_a deal_n from_o some_o ill-willed_n at_o home_n some_o sadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n near_o unto_o death_n but_o comfort_n and_o revive_n again_o by_o his_o recovery_n the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v he_o to_o visit_v paul_n in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o some_o token_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a in_o rome_n very_o like_a to_o die_v upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o return_n home_o again_o paul_n send_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n who_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o sincerity_n so_o be_v there_o other_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n but_o in_o some_o good_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 24._o for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o to_o come_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v ere_o long_o that_o when_o paul_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n timothy_n be_v get_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o his_o journey_n for_o the_o present_a stop_v he_o salute_v no_o church_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o this_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o contribution_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v gather_v for_o he_o and_o send_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o platform_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v pure_o gentile_a agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n church_n he_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n and_o now_o the_o name_n they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n dog_n be_v light_n upon_o themselves_o the_o very_a talmudist_n speak_v as_o evil_a of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v become_v stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v gablah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v constant_o render_v seir_n gabla_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o dog_n talm._n bab_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 97._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concision_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a and_o impious_a cut_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o heathen_n use_v as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 28_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o do_v he_o make_v of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 21._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o philippi_n who_o he_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n allude_v it_o may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o express_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_n or_o couple_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o famous_a couple_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v undeterminable_a barnabas_n or_o silas_n may_v best_o bare_v the_o title_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o worthy_a person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o compose_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_a and_o to_o be_v helpful_a in_o some_o occasion_n and_o case_n that_o he_o know_v needful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o epaphroditus_n have_v acquaint_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o apply_v his_o exhortation_n according_o as_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n to_o visit_v he_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o colossi_fw-la send_v epaphras_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a colos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o whereupon_o by_o tychicus_n who_o have_v be_v the_o last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fetch_v timothy_n and_o return_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n col._n 4._o 7._o and_o by_o onesimus_n a_o colossian_a col._n 4._o 9_o paul_n and_o timothy_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o name_n of_o mark_n now_o with_o he_o chap._n 4._o 10._o do_v state_n the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
make_v no_o such_o plain_a expression_n or_o three_o that_o the_o affirmative_a may_v mean_v the_o word_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o negative_a his_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v either_o create_v or_o dispose_v as_o joh._n 5._o 17._o ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v deut._n 30._o 20._o ps._n 66._o 9_o prov._n 4._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 24_o &_o 6._o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o life_n this_n have_v allusion_n to_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n there_o as_o the_o creator_n here_o as_o the_o redeemer_n for_o have_v relate_v there_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o among_o all_o thing_n man_n receive_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v he_o go_v on_o now_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o die_v the_o death_n he_o re-obtained_n a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o hab._n 2._o 4._o and_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n 8._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o whereby_o they_o guide_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o whereto_o they_o aim_v all_o their_o action_n and_o this_o light_n then_o shine_v and_o yet_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o daily_o read_v they_o and_o that_o darkness_n 18._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 3._o &_o 9_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o and_o mystical_a cloudiness_n which_o lie_v over_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v some_o shine_n in_o that_o obsureness_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v to_o that_o brightness_n of_o reveal_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v etc._n etc._n here_o may_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o method_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o man_n be_v create_v second_o the_o word_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v recover_v and_o obtain_v life_n three_o the_o word_n of_o light_n direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n four_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v from_o john_n mark_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n no_o other_o than_o a_o veil_a gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n five_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o sixthly_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o come_n ibid._n ver._n 7._o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o it_o be_v take_v virtual_o only_o there_o for_o the_o light_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o here_o for_o christ_n the_o light_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o see_v isai._n 10._o 17._o and_o 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o mic._n 7._o 6._o num._n 24._o 17._o psal._n 84._o 1._o mal._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o christ_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 16._o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o light_n without_o any_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o thrid_o he_o inlightn_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o four_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n isai._n 11._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n all_o join_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v seclude_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v christ_n lightning_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o general_n and_o universal_a enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o virtual_o and_o invisible_o only_a in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o even_o visible_o sensible_o and_o apparent_o in_o audible_a voice_n and_o conspicuous_a shape_n before_o he_o come_v in_o humane_a nature_n as_o gen._n 15._o and_o 18._o and_o 32._o exod._n 3._o josh._n 6._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 4._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 31._o dan._n 3._o 24_o 25._o exod._n 14._o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o this_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o converse_v in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o choice_n deut._n 7._o 6._o by_o purchase_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o by_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 18._o and_o by_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 16._o ver._n 12._o 8._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o or_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 5_o 6._o act_n 5._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n 8._o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n where_o the_o heathen_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11._o 5._o this_o title_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 4._o 22._o hos._n 11._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o so_o come_v among_o they_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o what_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v henceforward_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o on_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o stand_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 71._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 9_o act._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o therefore_o his_o name_n and_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o r._n menahem_n or_o exod._n 60._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n greek_n not_o of_o
sacrament_n too_o no_o doubt_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o very_a learned_a distinction_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n §_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n expositor_n even_o general_o do_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o cana_n the_o great_a and_o cana_n the_o less_o the_o great_a near_o sidon_n the_o less_o they_o agree_v not_o where_o the_o one_o as_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v we_o call_v cana_n sidoniorum_fw-la or_o cana_n of_o the_o sido_fw-la ians_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cana_n of_o galilee_n i_o can_v tract_n this_o distinction_n further_o back_o than_o to_o hierom_n in_o locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la and_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o current_o and_o general_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o i_o find_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a cana_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh._n 19_o 28._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 8._o &_o 17._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v mention_v indeed_o with_o great_a sidon_n not_o with_o any_o inference_n that_o it_o lay_v so_o very_a near_o it_o but_o that_o the_o line_n of_o ashers_n coast_n go_v up_o towards_o sidon_n for_o of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o cana_n be_v near_o sidon_n be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v now_o this_o cana_n be_v certain_o in_o galilee_n past_a denial_n for_o asher_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o where_o to_o find_v another_o cana_n in_o galilee_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v this_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cana_n of_o galilee_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o cana_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v cana_n of_o samaria_n and_o thus_o suppose_v this_o our_o cana_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o we_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a occurrence_n there_o that_o now_o asher_n yield_v royal_a dainty_n indeed_o gen._n 49._o 20._o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joseph_n once_o reside_v in_o this_o town_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n call_v cana_n and_o he_o relate_v that_o have_v a_o sudden_a occasion_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o tiberias_n he_o march_v all_o night_n and_o come_v thither_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n §_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o his_o father_n joseph_n it_o be_v like_a be_v now_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o any_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mary_n be_v a_o widow_n for_o he_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n and_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n joh._n 19_o 26._o etc._n etc._n now_o mary_n have_v very_o near_a kindred_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cana_n namely_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o alpheas_n or_o cleopas_n and_o all_o that_o family_n by_o that_o relation_n for_o 1._o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n be_v call_v her_o sister_n joh._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o same_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n matth._n 27._o 56._o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mark_v 3._o 18._o so_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o mary_n his_o wife_n be_v very_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o alpheus_n and_o his_o family_n live_v in_o cana_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o this_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o simon_n be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n mark_v 3._o 18._o &_o 6._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n as_o meaning_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o cana._n that_o this_o marriage_n therefore_o be_v in_o alpheus_n his_o house_n may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o this_o that_o 1._o mary_n and_o jesus_n their_o near_a kindred_n be_v invite_v and_o all_o jesus_n disciple_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o wine_n lest_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o it_o and_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n present_o after_o the_o story_n of_o this_o feast_n speak_v of_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o capernaum_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n in_o his_o company_n before_o this_o feast_n at_o all_o now_o these_o kinsman_n or_o brethren_n be_v james_n and_o judas_n and_o simon_n and_o jose_n mark_v 6._o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n look_v after_o a_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a upon_o what_o ground_n she_o do_v expect_v it_o have_v she_o see_v any_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o heretofore_o some_o conceive_v she_o have_v as_o that_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a estate_n of_o joseph_n he_o have_v sometime_o supply_v necessary_n by_o miracle_n when_o he_o live_v there_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o have_v not_o such_o certainty_n in_o itself_o or_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a resolution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o his_o mother_n now_o desire_v a_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o she_o have_v have_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n with_o she_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o that_o she_o build_v upon_o when_o she_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o povide_v wine_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n it_o be_v true_a no_o question_n that_o her_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o what_o warrant_n have_v she_o to_o urge_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n since_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v she_o have_v never_o see_v he_o do_v any_o miracle_n before_o nay_o where_o or_o whence_o have_v she_o intimation_n of_o his_o do_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o yes_o she_o have_v intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v begin_v ere_o long_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v but_o the_o day_n before_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o those_o very_a word_n i_o conceive_v she_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o she_o demand_v a_o miracle_n from_o her_o son_n for_o in_o they_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o suppose_v she_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n some_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manifestation_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o one_o that_o have_v heaven_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o will_n and_o attendance_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o build_v her_o request_n and_o proposal_n at_o this_o time_n and_o her_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n for_o she_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o she_o speak_v and_o although_o she_o receive_v some_o check_n in_o christ_n answer_n to_o she_o for_o her_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la of_o those_o his_o miraculous_a action_n yet_o be_v the_o proposal_n itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o christ_n see_v so_o much_o in_o she_o and_o refuse_v she_o not_o ver._n 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v exceed_v much_o ado_n among_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o mince_v and_o to_o qualify_v these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprehension_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ever_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n the_o rhemists_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n shall_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o industry_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o spare_v the_o allege_v
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
word_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n have_v receive_v heal_v though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o since_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n go_v away_o not_o speed_v yet_o herein_o lie_v some_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n since_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o justify_v person_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o diseasdness_n and_o to_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chap_n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n now_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o there_o seem_v reference_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o curse_n threaten_v for_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 28._o among_o which_o there_o be_v sad_a disease_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n mention_v and_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 35_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o from_o that_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v their_o give_v up_o man_n that_o be_v palpable_a offender_n to_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o as_o for_o incorrigible_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o but_o to_o devote_v they_o solemn_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o violater_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o judicial_a process_n found_v upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n very_o often_o to_o follow_v with_o answerable_a effect_n and_o such_o a_o person_n become_v a_o curse_n among_o his_o people_n as_o numb_a 5._o 27._o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o devote_v such_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o that_o common_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o and_o according_o divers_a disease_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o satan_n as_o luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 11._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o scribe_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v namely_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o person_n about_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o effectuate_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n 2._o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o have_v recover_v the_o man_n of_o his_o malady_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o by_o his_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v mighty_o reveal_v his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o story_n before_o in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o heal_v a_o leper_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v this_o power_n a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o those_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o use_v those_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o man_n heal_v rather_o than_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o these_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o at_o once_o will_v show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o matt._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o great_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v vers._n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v now_o write_v his_o own_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o chap._n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n for_o so_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v style_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o carry_v these_o name_n one_o before_o his_o call_n and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o double-namedness_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o familiar_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n and_o so_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o thus_o that_o one_o man_n have_v four_o son_n that_o be_v apostle_n namely_o james_n call_v the_o less_o and_o judas_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n and_o thadeus_n and_o simon_n call_v the_o canaanite_n and_o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n matthew_z it_o seem_v be_v a_o publican_n at_o capernaum_n custom-house_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o mark_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n of_o passenger_n over_o the_o water_n and_o of_o those_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v a_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o judg._n 5._o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v afoot_a by_o the_o way_n speak_v and_o mention_v this_o deliverance_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o shot_n at_o you_o from_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o publican_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o stock_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v at_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o publican_n sit_v beside_o the_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sabbath_n per._n 8._o to_o carry_v out_o ink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o write_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n be_v unlawful_a the_o gemarist_n there_o explain_v what_o these_o publican_n ticket_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o big_a say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o publican_n ticket_n it_o be_v two_o great_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o on_o something_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o ticket_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o whole_a toll_n or_o custom_n on_o this_o side_n the_o water_n show_v it_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o more_o now_o publican_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o that_o voluntary_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o mony-changing_a and_o mony-breaking_a trade_n and_o in_o that_o trade_n by_o cheat_v and_o oppression_n raise_v profit_n and_o such_o baal_n aruch_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o publican_n that_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v their_o tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v haggaon_n and_o they_o favour_v some_o in_o partiality_n and_o on_o other_o they_o lay_v load_v and_o exact_v more_o than_o right_a and_o prove_v but_o thief_n aruch_n
all_o appear_a exceed_v rare_a ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v that_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o miracle_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o till_o near_a christ_n come_v vers._n 5._o a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o for_o his_o cure_n a_o man_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o long_a languish_a and_o of_o the_o great_a unlikelihood_n of_o recovery_n if_o we_o run_v back_o these_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o his_o disease_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o christ_n be_v now_o complete_a thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o disease_n be_v as_o old_a as_o be_v this_o virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n it_o begin_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v by_o herod_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v calculate_v and_o compute_v the_o time_n now_o i_o shall_v assoon_o date_n this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n from_o about_o those_o time_n as_o any_o time_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v on_o and_o usher_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o it_o draw_v near_o by_o several_a dispensation_n and_o degree_n so_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o ever_o it_o must_v have_v but_o only_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n come_v into_o it_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o angelical_a and_o miraculous_a administration_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v whether_o the_o man_n disease_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pool_n virtue_n or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o old_a as_o doubtless_o the_o old_a in_o all_o the_o pack_n and_o as_o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n most_o singular_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o vers._n 6._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a christ_n do_v not_o question_v this_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o expectation_n his_o lie_a and_o wait_v there_o so_o long_o do_v resolve_v the_o question_n that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v whole_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o act_n 14._o 7._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v to_o trial_n by_o this_o interrogation_n vers._n 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v here_o be_v a_o question_n also_o not_o unjust_o move_v why_o will_v christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n jer._n 17._o 21_o 22._o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n for_o bring_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o in_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o work_n and_o one_o of_o the_o special_a work_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mayim_fw-la in_o shab_n per._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o carry_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v or_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v guilty_a talm._n in_o sab._n per._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bring_v he_o either_o to_o whip_v or_o to_o suffer_v death_n the_o most_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o heal_v when_o he_o that_o can_v not_o stir_v before_o be_v able_a now_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o by_o this_o action_n at_o once_o he_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v do_v abundant_o only_o by_o his_o walk_a sound_n and_o well_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v nor_o stir_v of_o so_o long_o before_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o disease_v so_o long_o a_o space_n and_o have_v lie_v at_o these_o water_n so_o great_a a_o time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o walk_v strong_o and_o well_o will_v show_v the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o the_o cure_n do_v as_o well_o as_o walk_v with_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o back_n there_o be_v therefore_o more_o in_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o do_v bare_o refer_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o may_v be_v apprehend_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o action_n as_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v prove_v death_n or_o sore_o beat_v to_o he_o and_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n his_o own_o word_n do_v construe_v the_o command_n when_o the_o jew_n question_v he_o upon_o the_o fact_n he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a give_v i_o warrant_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o bid_v i_o and_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o who_o power_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o cure_n his_o word_n be_v warrant_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o question_n before_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o he_o try_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o command_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o for_o so_o we_o must_v construe_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o walk_v from_o the_o like_a expression_n mark_v 2._o 9_o with_o vers_n 11._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o show_v christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o palsick_a man_n mark_v 2._o 9_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o disease_n but_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o so_o forgive_v it_o so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o he_o show_v his_o command_n over_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o cure_v and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o apparent_a sign_n towards_o the_o shake_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a we_o hardly_o meet_v with_o till_o the_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n come_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o pluck_v off_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o necessary_a repast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v their_o warrant_n even_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o to_o enjoin_v this_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o that_o day_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o home_o whereas_o the_o bed_n may_v very_o well_o have_v lie_v there_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o and_o his_o home_n be_v no_o one_o know_v how_o far_o off_o certain_o it_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o try_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v how_o offensive_a and_o unpleasing_a this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o stick_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o joh._n 7._o 23._o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o yet_o he_o purposely_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o assert_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o argue_v for_o it_o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o he_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o can_v warrant_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o joshua_n to_o march_v about_o jericho_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n vers._n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o christ_n command_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o nice_a consequence_n do_v argue_v to_o we_o that_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o render_v his_o thanks_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o poor_a wretch_n have_v hardly_o be_v at_o this_o temple_n for_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o the_o date_n of_o israel_n wander_v
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
of_o writing_n behind_o they_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o have_v live_v in_o after_o time_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n have_v take_v those_o ancient_a piece_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v flourish_v upon_o they_o as_o present_v past_a or_o future_a occasion_n do_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n compare_v psal._n 18._o &_o 1_o sam._n 22._o obadiah_n and_o jer._n 49._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 16._o and_o psal._n 96._o and_o 105._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n so_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n be_v of_o incomparable_a antiquity_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n in_o after_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o some_o divine_a penman_n and_o that_o groundwork_n of_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o his_o song_n set_v to_o a_o high_a key_n namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n it_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o spiritual_a delivery_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v so_o often_o name_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v section_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o say_v they_o be_v hebrew_n midwife_n but_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o in_o a_o ungodly_a council_n have_v devise_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o way_n whereby_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n under_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o use_v israelitish_n woman_n who_o he_o know_v be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o intru_v it_o with_o woman_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v name_v for_o their_o honour_n as_o mark_v 14._o 9_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o faith_n and_o fact_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o child_n preservation_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o many_o that_o have_v go_v beyond_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o from_o false_a that_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_o and_o miraculous_o true_a and_o real_o do_v they_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n plain_o and_o real_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n natural_o in_o that_o case_n be_v weak_a faint_a and_o long_o in_o pain_n these_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o soon_o deliver_v for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v under_o servitude_n and_o afflict_a the_o more_o be_v they_o able_a for_o generation_n v._o 2._o act._n 7._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o child_n with_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a ease_n and_o quickness_n therefore_o the_o midwife_n bold_o stand_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o venture_n of_o a_o martyrdom_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o travel_n as_o other_o woman_n but_o lively_o and_o strong_a and_o have_v soon_o do_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o they_o which_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o all_o his_o command_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o this_o confession_n so_o resolute_o and_o glorious_o make_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o their_o fact_n answerable_a god_n make_v they_o house_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o vers_n 21._o that_o be_v marry_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o section_n iu._n moses_n his_o birth_n supernatural_a exod._n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v pass_v child-bearing_a for_o if_o levi_n beget_v jochebed_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o gen._n 17._o 17._o yet_o be_v jochebed_n within_o two_o of_o fourscore_o when_o she_o bear_v moses_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v levi_n to_o be_v above_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n childless_a betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o merari_n and_o jochebed_n and_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v one_o degree_n more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o the_o other_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o so_o be_v his_o brother_n aaron_n not_o much_o less_o wondrous_a she_o then_o have_v a_o goodly_a child_n at_o so_o great_a a_o age_n see_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v his_o preservation_n against_o pharaoh_n decree_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o know_v he_o will_v be_v preserve_v for_o some_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preservation_n she_o know_v not_o yet_o section_n v._n our_o saviour_n allegation_n of_o exod._n 3._o 6._o in_o luke_n 20._o 37._o clear_v moses_n in_o midian_a under_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o pastoral_n life_n give_v himself_o unto_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o those_o rapture_n god_n himself_o appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o flame_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o the_o word_n which_o christ_n here_o use_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n he_o urge_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o word_n indeed_o do_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n rabbi_n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v not_o his_o name_n on_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n but_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n join_v not_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n trust_v they_o not_o that_o evil_a affection_n will_v not_o make_v they_o to_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o name_v his_o name_n on_o isaac_n the_o righteous_a whilst_o he_o live_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n rabbi_n barachiah_n and_o our_o doctor_n our_o doctor_n say_v he_o see_v his_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o rabbi_n barachiah_n say_v since_o he_o be_v blind_a of_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n rabbi_n tanch_a in_o gen._n 28._o rabbi_n menahem_n in_o exod._n 3._o section_n vi._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n habbak_v 3._o 2._o and_o act._n 19_o 2._o explain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o now_o be_v miracle_n add_v because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n immediate_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n this_o double_a faculty_n be_v give_v
545_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n 660_o levite_n and_o priest_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o porter_n and_o singer_n what_o their_o business_n 918_o 919_o levite_n their_o desk_n where_o they_o sing_v what_o and_o whether_o pulpit_n or_o no._n 2027_o to_o 2029._o *_o libertine_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n 279_o libertine_n put_v for_o freeborn_a jew_n i_o e._n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o roman_a freedom_n 780_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o person_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a 766_o light_n new_a light_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o theudas_n 765_o 766_o life_n what_o p._n 395._o text._n marg._n life_n and_o death_n under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v both_o miserable_a 797_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o perform_v 947_o light_n put_v personal_o for_o christ_n and_o virtual_o for_o what_o flow_v from_o he_o 395_o linen_n much_o thereof_o be_v use_v in_o the_o several_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n 2050._o *_o lords-prayer_n be_v twice_o give_v forth_o by_o christ._n 245._o it_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 1003._o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n page_n 1004_o lot_n the_o priest_n obtain_v by_o it_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o temple_n 406_o log_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o loaf_n place_v on_o the_o show_n bread_n table_n the_o way_n of_o make_v they_o their_o number_n the_o manner_n of_o place_v they_o and_o what_o they_o signify_v 1082_o 1083._o *_o lucan_n the_o poet_n be_v senecas_n nephew_n he_o base_o betray_v or_o rather_o false_o accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o death_n nero_n cut_v his_o vein_n also_o and_o let_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n 334_o 335_o lucius_n of_o siren_n suppose_v to_o be_v luke_n by_o a_o latin_a name_n 288_o 315_o lysanias_n who_o he_o be_v 453_o m._n magi_n or_o wiseman_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a one_o p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v page_n 437_o magic_a common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o with_o jerusalem_n but_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n rise_v up_o and_o by_o magic_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n 371_o magician_n the_o same_o with_o wiseman_n wizard_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 437_o malefactor_n their_o execution_n where_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o male_n at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2015_o *_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 692_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o first_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o both_o together_o conjoin_v p._n 297._o the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 297_o 298._o manaen_fw-la who_o conjecture_v 288_o maphtir_n one_o sort_n of_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o number_n christ_n be_v one_o 215_o maranatha_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o marginal_a read_v the_o original_n and_o end_n thereof_o 999_o 1000_o marriage_n in_o the_o judaic_a law_n be_v always_o bind_v i._n e._n every_o one_o before_o such_o a_o age_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 304_o 312._o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a law_n 304_o marriage_n of_o the_o jew_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 213._o they_o have_v feast_n command_v 213_o mark_n be_v john_n mark_n nephew_n to_o barnabas_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o name_n 336_o market_n what_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o market_n for_o sheep_n ox_n etc._n etc._n 1095._o *_o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 227_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n not_o without_o sin_n p._n 229_o 411._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n when_o christ_n die_v p._n 268._o she_o be_v very_o poor_a in_o her_o husband_n day_n near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n p._n 541._o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n p._n 542._o she_o be_v take_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n 743_o massorite_n their_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v do_v quite_o beyond_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n 999_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o he_o 277_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n call_v levi_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n he_o have_v three_o brethren_n that_o be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 660._o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o greek_a then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n p._n 330_o 331_o 419._o he_o write_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o luke_n write_v he_o for_o the_o gentile_n 471_o meah_o what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o measure_n jewish_a a_o homer_n or_o cor_n or_o corus_n or_o lethech_v bath_n and_o ephah_n seah_o hin_n log_n omer_n kab_n p._n 545_o 546._o the_o quantity_n or_o content_n of_o all_o these_o measure_n p._n 546_o 547._o roman_n measure_n two_o of_o they_o page_n 545_o 546_o metreta_n what_o kind_n of_o measure_n 545_o to_o 547_o meat_n offering_n be_v of_o twelve_o sort_n p._n 938._o for_o the_o make_n and_o manage_n of_o these_o six_o general_a rule_n 939_o etc._n etc._n meat_n and_o circumcision_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n 842_o messiah_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 331._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o six_o blessing_n p._n 399_o marg._n the_o word_n messiah_n ever_o signify_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o use_v abundant_o among_o the_o hebrew_a author_n p._n 530._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o work_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o 679_o 680_o methusalah_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o age._n 6_o micah_n who_o and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v 100_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n what_o 338_o midnight_n be_v a_o period_n of_o time_n so_o distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o what_o be_v do_v then_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o 643_o 644_o midwife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 700_o millinary_n they_o concur_v with_o the_o jew_n article_n against_o their_o opinion_n 738_o minister_n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n be_v disperse_v preach_v etc._n etc._n only_a the_o twelve_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o p._n 280._o those_o minister_n who_o the_o apostle_n first_o ordain_v be_v only_o fit_v for_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v p._n 357._o but_o after_o they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v finish_v minister_n be_v by_o study_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n p._n 357._o so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a minister_n of_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n 357_o ministry_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n christ_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 223._o the_o number_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n p._n 223._o ministry_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o six_o part_n 617_o to_o 619_o minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a 232_o miracle_n four_o or_o five_o continue_a miracle_n attend_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o they_o repine_v p._n 35._o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o miracle_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v at_o capernaum_n p._n 232._o why_o not_o in_o
hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v bava_n mezia_n fol._n 31._o 1._o but_o as_o to_o forgive_a he_o that_o offend_v they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n i._n 2._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o that_o of_o job_n xxxiii_o 29._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n three_o time_n with_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o forgive_v a_o forth_o trespass_n 2._o trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n joma_n fol._n 86._o 2._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n a_o phrase_n great_o in_o use_n sometime_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o seed_n of_o mustard_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o drop_n of_o mustard_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o disciple_n concern_v charity_n towards_o their_o offend_a brother_n they_o beg_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n save_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o beg_v of_o their_o master_n a_o increase_n of_o it_o i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o lay_v down_o or_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n which_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n some_o there_o be_v of_o old_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o 9_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o maimon_n avadim_n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a be_v use_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n something_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o eat_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o kind_o do_v and_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v they_o make_v their_o beast_n and_o their_o servant_n take_v their_o meal_n before_o themselves_o this_o be_v supererogation_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o be_v say_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n it_o raise_v that_o doubt_n to_o which_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n whether_o through_o galilee_n in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v through_o perea_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a seem_v to_o to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o midst_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o in_o which_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o familiar_a in_o greek_a author_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n take_v his_o way_n in_o the_o very_a extreme_a border_n of_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n i._n e._n that_o he_o go_v between_o the_o confine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o each_o country_n for_o a_o good_a way_n together_o he_o do_v indeed_o go_v to_o the_o scythopolitan_a bridge_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o perea_n but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o render_v let_v the_o more_o skilful_a judge_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n i._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n in_o levit._n xiii_o 46._o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o without_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o come_v these_o ten_o to_o converse_v thus_o together_o as_o also_o those_o four_o together_o 2_o king_n vii_o 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o pesachin_n fol._n 67._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o unclean_a person_n must_v not_o live_v with_o he_o i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o other_o kind_n of_o defilement_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n and_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v send_v out_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o defile_v their_o camp_n numb_a v._o 3._o to_o assign_v one_o camp_n for_o these_o and_o another_o for_o they_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v conversant_a with_o leper_n and_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n with_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o different_a defilement_n may_v not_o converse_v promiscuous_o which_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o five_o porch_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o distinguish_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o different_a reception_n for_o those_o that_o have_v contract_v different_a kind_n of_o defilement_n and_o be_v there_o wait_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o that_o pool_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n where_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v seclude_v reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o any_o provision_n of_o a_o dwell_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o lie_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o these_o ten_o leper_n have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o way_n be_v get_v but_o late_o together_o to_o attend_v he_o there_o for_o when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v before_o hand_n open_o proclaim_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o infinite_a throng_n the_o sick_a and_o all_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o distemper_n will_v be_v crowd_v thither_o for_o a_o cure_n ii_o supr_fw-la ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o pesachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leper_n that_o transgress_v his_o bound_n let_v he_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n man_n or_o woman_n if_o they_o transgress_v their_o limit_n let_v they_o also_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o limit_n for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o unclean_a be_v not_o exclude_v but_o from_o the_o court_n except_v those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n and_o a_o gonorrhoea_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o leper_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v from_o the_o city_n now_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v they_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o city_n that_o have_v be_v wall_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n for_o say_v they_o joshua_n sanctify_v the_o wall_a city_n with_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o wall_n this_o be_v a_o village_n and_o not_o such_o a_o city_n where_o these_o ten_o leper_n meet_v our_o saviour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v within_o this_o village_n it_o be_v neither_o beyond_o the_o custom_n nor_o the_o rule_n provide_v that_o they_o keep_v but_o their_o distance_n 12._o distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n negaim_v cap._n 13._o hall_n 12._o a_o leper_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o grate_v or_o bound_n ten_o hand_n high_a and_o four_o cubit_n broad_a he_o enter_v the_o first_o and_o go_v out_o the_o last_o the_o gloss_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n have_v especial_o a_o twofold_a distinct_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o messiah_n victory_n and_o
whether_o he_o do_v not_o live_v and_o die_v a_o jew_n as_o to_o his_o religion_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la of_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o megillah_n fol._n â—â—_o â—_o r._n zacchai_n disciple_n ask_v he_o where_o note_n he_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n how_o do_v thou_o attain_v to_o old_a age_n he_o answer_v they_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n make_v water_n within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n i_o never_o miscall_v my_o neighbour_n i_o never_o let_v slip_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consecration_n of_o a_o day_n my_o mother_n be_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n who_o once_o sell_v her_o hair-lace_n and_o buy_v wine_n with_o it_o for_o i_o to_o consecrate_v a_o day_n with_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o when_o she_o die_v she_o bequeath_v to_o he_o three_o hundred_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o bequeath_v three_o thousand_o hogshead_n to_o his_o son_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o day_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o obtain_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_n among_o the_o publican_n a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o publican_n i._o the_o lexicographer_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o call_v those_o the_o great_a publican_n who_o redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a fix_a price_n the_o tax_n and_o other_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o deciarii_fw-la â—_o deciarii_fw-la deciarii_fw-la deciarii_fw-la deciarii_fw-la deciarii_fw-la deciarii_fw-la sanhedr_n fol._n â—â—_o â—_o these_o be_v person_n not_o capable_a of_o give_v any_o public_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n exactor_n and_o publican_n upon_o which_o word_n r._n gaon_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o rabbin_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o publican_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v â—o_o they_o for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exactor_n but_o when_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o according_a tâ—_n the_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n these_o publican_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o value_v every_o one_o estate_n will_v favour_v some_o in_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o tax_n and_o burden_v other_o beyond_o all_o measure_n iii_o there_o be_v publican_n to_o omit_v those_o who_o collect_v the_o tax_n in_o every_o town_n who_o stand_v at_o gate_n and_o bridge_n require_v tribute_n of_o all_o passenger_n concern_v who_o we_o meet_v with_o something_o in_o schabb._n â—â—_o schabb._n schabb._n schabb._n schabb._n schabb._n schabb._n fol._n â—â—_o where_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a publican_n concern_v who_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o great_a publican_n to_o who_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o bridge_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o therefore_o substitute_n a_o inferior_a or_o lesser_a publican_n let_v we_o take_v this_o story_n out_o of_o this_o same_o tract_n â—_o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n â—â—â—â—ob_v fol._n â—â—_o â—_o r._n judah_n r._n joseh_n r._n simeon_n and_o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi garis_n sit_v together_o r._n judah_n begin_v and_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o roman_z nation_n they_o build_v street_n and_o bridge_n and_o bagnioes_n r._n jose_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n answer_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v they_o have_v build_v it_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o have_v build_v bridge_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v a_o tolle_n by_o they_o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi garis_n go_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o thus_o decree_v let_v r._n judah_n who_o have_v magnify_v the_o empire_n be_v promote_v jose_n that_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o imagine_v aught_o to_o be_v render_v let_v he_o be_v banish_v to_o cyprus_n and_o for_o simeon_n that_o reproach_v it_o let_v he_o be_v kill_v simeon_n hear_v these_o thing_n betake_v himself_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o there_o lie_v hide_v with_o his_o son_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n now_o as_o to_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o publican_n our_o zaccheus_n hold_v it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o tanti_fw-la to_o determine_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_n among_o the_o publican_n will_v hardly_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v toll_n or_o custom_n at_o bridge_n though_o even_o among_o those_o there_o be_v who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a publican_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v esteem_v either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o class_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v in_o either_o of_o those_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o any_o which_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o than_o at_o the_o bridge_n or_o so_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i._o a_o distribution_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o those_o good_n that_o have_v be_v ill_o get_v be_v necessary_a in_o sanhedrin_n 2._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 25._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o restitution_n and_o distribution_n of_o dishonest_a gain_n especial_o what_o wealth_n have_v be_v get_v by_o merchandise_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o restitution_n j._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n scrape_v up_o such_o a_o sum_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o behold_v i_o bestow_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o poor_a ii_o alm_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o wealth_n honest_o acquire_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bestow_v above_o one_o five_o part_n 1._o part_n part_n part_n part_n part_n part_n rambam_fw-la in_o peah_n cap._n 1._o as_o to_o what_o help_n be_v to_o be_v afford_v by_o mammon_n there_o be_v a_o state_v measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o five_o part_n of_o his_o mammon_n no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v more_o than_o one_o five_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o usha_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v apart_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o command_n this_o five_o part_n be_v so_o state_v and_o decree_v that_o 1._o so_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o command_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v further_o but_o 3._o he_o may_v do_v more_o if_o he_o please_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o this_o zaccheus_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o generous_a measure_n the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n for_o his_o sycophancy_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n about_o theft_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n it_o be_v say_v vers._n 7._o that_o they_o all_o murmur_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o then_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o house_n itself_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o sinner_n do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v enter_v in_o when_o they_o despise_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o publican_n perhaps_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaccheus_n stand_v and_o say_v may_v seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o stand_v talk_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o door_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v however_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v how_o mean_o they_o account_v of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v say_v most_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o doubt_v however_o that_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o jew_n know_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o abraham_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o way_n of_o stock_n and_o offspring_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o notion_n unknown_a and_o i_o scarce_o believe_v our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unintelligible_a dialect_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v
when_o the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o there_o be_v other_o eating_n viz._n of_o the_o festival_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o ten_o thanksgiving_n offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o these_o all_o now_o have_v their_o period_n and_o now_o do_v you_o this_o and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o iv_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v every_o day_n power_v out_o in_o the_o drink-offering_n with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o also_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a v._o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v exod._n xxiv_o heb._n ix_o 10._o vi_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o our_o evangelist_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o nay_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n for_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o frequent_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v against_o judaisme_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cessation_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o as_o a_o demonstration_n that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o joh._n xiii_o nothing_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o of_o a_o supper_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o young_a the_o vulgar_a and_o interlinear_n sicut_fw-la junior_a we_o as_o the_o young_a very_o well_o for_o as_o beza_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n propriè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la aetate_fw-la it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o age_n i_o ask_v therefore_o i._n whether_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o old_a of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o deny_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o both_o in_o number_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sit_v and_o equal_a that_o the_o old_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o first_o and_o who_o will_v you_o say_v be_v old_a than_o peter_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o old_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n next_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o direct_v his_o discourse_n so_o immediate_o to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n because_o the_o old_a which_o bring_v to_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o be_v the_o interlocutor_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o chief_a â—â—_o the_o school_n but_o without_o any_o primacy_n whereas_o therefore_o st._n peter_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v to_o speak_v vulgar_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o that_o sacred_a college_n what_o more_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v offer_v why_o he_o be_v so_o than_o his_o seniority_n be_v not_o other_o as_o capable_a of_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v they_o not_o equal_a authority_n zeal_n faith_n knowledge_n with_o he_o &_o c_o but_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n ii_o i_o can_v therefore_o but_o suspect_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a respect_v age_n do_v answer_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o have_v be_v challenge_v some_o privilege_n and_o primacy_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o seniority_n and_o unless_o any_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n old_a than_o peter_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o contention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o move_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n for_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o the_o other_o nine_o will_v have_v contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o distinguish_v in_o their_o presence_n with_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o the_o struggle_n seem_v to_o be_v especial_o between_o these_o three_o and_z peter_z the_o beginner_n of_o the_o strife_n which_o appear_v partly_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n he_o by_o name_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o some_o grudge_n that_o request_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n lord_n let_v we_o sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n simon_n let_v we_o change_v the_o name_n and_o person_n thomas_n thomas_n or_o philip_n philip_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v from_o hence_o have_v pickâ—_n out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o thomas_n or_o philip_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o romanist_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n who_o will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o severe_a chide_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o thomas_n or_o philip_n be_v thou_o so_o hot_a in_o contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n while_o satan_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o all_o of_o you_o and_o whilst_o you_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o yourselves_o he_o be_v at_o strife_n against_o you_o all_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n rather_o than_o any_o promotion_n to_o the_o primacy_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n indeed_o that_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v exert_v in_o that_o difficult_a time_n do_v fail_v they_o but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o so_o near_a shipwreck_n as_o peter_n faith_n be_v they_o indeed_o desert_v their_o master_n and_o flee_v mark_v fourteen_o 50._o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v not_o do_v without_o some_o connivance_n from_o himself_o joh._n xviii_o 8._o but_o when_o peter_n renounce_v and_o abjure_v his_o lord_n how_o near_o be_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n and_o his_o faith_n from_o suffer_v a_o total_a shipwreck_n certain_o it_o be_v peter_n advantage_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n beyond_o all_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o counsel_n in_o good_a earnest_n i._o he_o use_v the_o common_a dialect_n for_o so_o also_o the_o rabbin_n in_o other_o thing_n 4._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n maimon_n chanuchah_n cap._n 4._o he_o that_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o eat_v but_o upon_o mere_a alm_n let_v he_o beg_v or_o sell_v his_o garment_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o candle_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o be_v very_o near_o and_o in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o provide_v sword_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n than_o be_v any_o way_n quarrel_v
kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n expressive_a of_o the_o devil_n rule_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v so_o in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v almost_o come_v about_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n which_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o these_o word_n plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n the_o place_n be_v bethany_n the_o time_n the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o walk_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v discourse_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap._n be_v say_v two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o at_o bethany_n where_o christ_n sup_v at_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n he_o abide_v there_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o night_n after_o and_o now_o when_o the_o feast-day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passover_n he_o say_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o bethany_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n he_o only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o his_o last_o farewell_n before_o the_o paschal-supper_n and_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o bethany_n all_o that_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o xv._o xvi_o and_o xvii_o chap._n be_v discourse_v to_o they_o after_o the_o paschal-supper_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n chap._n xv._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n israel_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n psal._n lxxx_o 8._o isa._n v._o 7._o jer._n ii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi 3._o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 207._o 2_o 3._o the_o parallel_n be_v draw_v between_o israel_n and_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o sixteen_o particular_n for_o the_o most_o part_n improper_a and_o unsuitable_a enough_o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o hitherto_o indeed_o israel_n have_v be_v the_o vine_n into_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o graft_v in_o but_o from_o hence_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v no_o more_o into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o that_o in_o act._n xi_o 26._o have_v some_o reference_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n that_o be_v no_o long_a jew_n or_o israelite_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o discourse_v these_o thing_n immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o from_o thence_o immediate_o add_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n no_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o from_o hence_o forward_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n into_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ingraft_v and_o not_o into_o the_o israelitish_n vine_n any_o more_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v clean_o christ_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o the_o branch_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o law_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o first_o plant_v levit._n xix_o 23._o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n the_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o you_o my_o branch_n now_o be_v clean_a through_o my_o word_n that_o word_n which_o i_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o for_o these_o three_o year_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v in_o i_o indeed_o a_o true_a fix_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n here_o more_o peculiarly_a warning_n they_o against_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n into_o judaisme_n a_o plague_n likely_a to_o rage_v exceed_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o branch_n see_v ezek._n xv._o 1._o where_o d._n kimchi_n paraphrase_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v thou_o concern_v the_o vine_n that_o bear_v fruit_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o concern_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n unfruitful_a even_o as_o the_o tree_n themselves_o be_v where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v branch_n for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o render_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wild_a vine_n so_o r._n solomon_n in_o loc_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v say_v god_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o bear_v fruit_n but_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v o_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o vine-tree_n more_o than_o any_o tree_n viz._n a_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v unfruitful_a even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v â—ast_v forth_o like_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o grow_v wild_a in_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n will_v i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o masoreth_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o eighteen_o word_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v the_o various_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o seventy_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrian_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v confusion_n to_o their_o own_o face_n several_a other_o way_n the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o masore_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o nose_n or_o nostril_n but_o by_o anger_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n they_o commit_v these_o abomination_n fill_v the_o land_n with_o violence_n and_o have_v turn_v to_o provoke_v i_o and_o behold_v they_o send_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n to_o my_o wrath_n or_o to_o their_o own_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v q._n d._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o any_o one_o put_v wood_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n that_o it_o may_v the_o quick_o be_v burn_v so_o do_v these_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o my_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v the_o more_o fierce_o hence_o it_o follow_v therefore_o will_v i_o also_o deal_v in_o fury_n my_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o every_o 3._o every_o every_o every_o every_o every_o every_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 3._o sabbath_n they_o add_v that_o blessing_n towards_o that_o course_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n the_o last_o week_n be_v go_v off_o let_v he_o who_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n plant_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brotherhood_n love_n peace_n and_o friendship_n our_o saviour_n once_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o command_n love_v one_o another_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n chap._n xiii_o 34._o for_o their_o tradition_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n put_v that_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o out_o of_o date_n and_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
israelite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncircumcised_a priest_n r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 36._o 2._o jochanan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n benaiah_n say_v they_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o uncircumcised_a israelite_n 1._o israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n levachin_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o alien_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncircumcised_a priest_n lament_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o approve_v r._n simeon_n say_v they_o be_v approve_v and_o before_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hieros_n in_o the_o place_n before_o r._n lazar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n haninah_n say_v there_o be_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o uncircumcised_a priest_n who_o sprinkle_v blood_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o sprinkling_n be_v approve_v zevachin_n approve_v approve_v approve_v approve_v approve_v approve_v gloss_n in_o zevachin_n a_o uncircumcised_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o brethren_n die_v by_o circumcision_n and_o a_o câ—â—liâ—_n a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o arach_o ex_fw-la câ—â—liâ—_n uncircumcised_a israelite_n be_v who_o brethren_n die_v of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n although_o uncircumcised_a for_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o precept_n where_o death_n will_v certain_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v law_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o not_o that_o he_o die_v in_o they_o hence_o if_o the_o first_o second_o three_o son_n shall_v die_v by_o circumcision_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o be_v always_o uncircumcised_a and_o yet_o israelites_n in_o all_o respect_n priest_n in_o all_o respect_n 4._o respect_n respect_n respect_n respect_n respect_n respect_n hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 7._o 4._o r._n nathan_n say_v i_o travail_v to_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n there_o who_o have_v bring_v forth_o male_a child_n which_o have_v die_v of_o circumcision_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o they_o bring_v the_o four_o to_o i_o and_o i_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o permit_v he_o a_o little_a while_n though_o not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o permit_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o jew_n tell_v i_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v any_o thing_n especial_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o account_n either_o to_o justification_n or_o to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o esteem_v it_o when_o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n ii_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v be_v accomplish_v that_o end_n the_o apostle_n show_v in_o those_o word_n rom._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fit_v by_o most_o version_n to_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o insert_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o the_o french_a translation_n thus_o scene_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr il_fw-fr avoyt_n durant_fw-mi le_fw-fr prepuce_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v during_o uncircumcision_n the_o italian_a thus_o segno_fw-la della_fw-it giustitia_fw-la della_fw-it fede_fw-it laquale_fw-la fu_fw-it nella_fw-it circoncisione_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o circumcision_n the_o syriac_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o arabic_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n other_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o though_o circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o believe_v circumcision_n especial_o look_v far_o another_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n i_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v not_o which_o have_v be_v not_o which_o have_v be_v to_o abraham_n as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a but_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o seed_n uncircumcised_a that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o mark_v well_o upon_o what_o occasion_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v to_o abraham_n lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o it_o gen._n xvii_o first_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n explain_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o then_o a_o double_a seal_n be_v subjoin_v to_o establish_v the_o thing_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n abram_n into_o abraham_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 4._o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n why_o be_v his_o name_n call_v abraham_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o why_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v he_o for_o seal_v the_o same_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o have_v and_o obtain_v abraham_n have_v a_o double_a seed_n a_o natural_a seed_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o faithful_a seed_n that_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n first_o indeed_o for_o the_o distinguish_a itself_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n while_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o especial_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n when_o at_o last_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n therefore_o upon_o good_a reason_n circumcision_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n because_o than_o it_o have_v obtain_v to_o its_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v nothing_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n direct_o and_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o object_n concern_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v not_o free_a joh._n viii_o 33._o rabban_n 2._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n kiddush_n fol._n 22._o 2._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v the_o bless_a lord_n say_v the_o ear_n which_o hear_v my_o voice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o what_o time_n i_o say_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o it_o go_v and_o obtain_v to_o its_o self_n the_o lord_n let_v that_o ear_n be_v bore_v perhaps_o these_o new_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a condition_n labour_v under_o this_o pride_n not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n or_o this_o scruple_n stick_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o serve_v a_o heathen_a a_o atheist_n a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n such_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o master_n whether_o a_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o heathen_a whether_o a_o israelite_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o a_o canaanite_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o he_o do_v not_o discourse_n concern_v servant_n particular_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o admonish_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n
he_o unless_o he_o will_v nevertheless_o r._n moses_n of_o egypt_n gloss_v otherwise_o say_v that_o by_o love_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o idol_n by_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o idol_n shall_v hurt_v he_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o think_v that_o it_o can_v profit_v or_o hurt_v and_o that_o if_o he_o adore_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o be_v free_a a_o excellent_a school_n and_o excellent_a doctrine_n indeed_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n mark_v that_o which_o prevail_v also_o with_o these_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o idol_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o these_o man_n say_v also_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o for_o i_o own_o nothing_o of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o idol_n i_o know_v it_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n first_o however_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n chap._n x._o 20._o and_o second_o however_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o idol_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o yet_o all_o have_v not_o so_o accurate_a a_o judgement_n and_o you_o by_o your_o example_n encourage_v other_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o reason_n rom._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o rather_o the_o person_n himself_o bare_o consider_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v for_o tender_a conscience_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o as_o sweat_v and_o pant_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o such_o christ_n die_v and_o will_v you_o destroy_v such_o a_o one_o by_o your_o meat_n he_o die_v to_o loosen_v those_o yoke_n and_o to_o lighten_v conscience_n press_v under_o those_o weight_n and_o will_v you_o destroy_v such_o with_o your_o meat_n chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o not_o free_a here_o some_o interpreter_n in_o their_o version_n vary_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clause_n and_o read_v be_o i_o not_o free_a and_o then_o after_o that_o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n move_v to_o it_o hence_o undoubted_o because_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o to_o be_v free_a and_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v true_a order_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o bare_o treat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o apostolic_a liberty_n which_o appear_v also_o sufficient_o vers_n 5_o nor_o can_v he_o use_v a_o more_o accurate_a method_n in_o his_o business_n than_o by_o first_o prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o then_o prove_v his_o apostolic_a liberty_n he_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o liberty_n or_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o require_v maintenance_n for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n if_o he_o have_v they_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v former_o appoint_v by_o jewish_a lawyer_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v and_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n maintenance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v from_o heathen_n and_o that_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o make_v himself_o any_o way_n behold_v to_o a_o heathen_a which_o so_o much_o the_o more_o also_o prevail_v among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o permission_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v deep_a silence_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v they_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v a_o contest_v against_o he_o concern_v his_o maintenance_n among_o the_o heathen_a while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n fly_v to_o that_o namely_o to_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n among_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o difference_n against_o he_o about_o this_o business_n ver._n 3._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o traditional_a law_n concern_v take_v no_o maintenance_n from_o heathen_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n i_o be_o free_a from_o such_o law_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o institute_v this_o for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o convert_v heathen_a that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n twice_o first_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o a_o apostle_n second_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n xxii_o 21._o he_o alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o apology_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n itself_o follow_v have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o heathen_a church_n for_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n by_o some_o caviler_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o mechanic_a labour_n whereby_o he_o may_v sustain_v himself_o and_o get_v his_o live_n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v a_o livelihood_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o bark_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n compare_v iii_o joh._n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v about_o holy_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o wrought_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n beside_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o tract_n shekalim_fw-la 5._o shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la cap._n 5._o among_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pick_v the_o wormt_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v touch_v and_o infect_v with_o some_o spot_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n and_o nourish_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n 5._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assidentes_fw-la altari_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o court_n but_o for_o the_o king_n alone_o 2._o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o joma_n f._n 69._o 2._o but_o rather_o obsidentes_fw-la besiege_v the_o altar_n and_o spread_v every_o where_n about_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o some_o take_v away_o the_o ash_n some_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n other_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n other_o lay_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n tamid_n etc._n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o lay_v snare_n which_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o emulous_a diligence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v snare_n for_o the_o altar_n contend_v in_o former_a time_n who_o shall_v first_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o make_v the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o
tarry_v one_o for_o another_o not_o that_o he_o allow_v those_o ante-supper_n of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o command_v the_o gentile_a party_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o jewish_a part_n eat_v those_o supper_n but_o have_v before_o whole_o condemn_v those_o paschal_n ante-supper_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o that_o all_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o one_o accord_n not_o separately_z and_o in_o part_n and_o contention_n chap._n xii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n accurse_v very_a many_o jew_n that_o be_v magician_n exorcist_n conjurer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v much_o and_o do_v miracle_n and_o yet_o call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n anathema_n but_o be_v you_o certain_a say_v apostle_n that_o these_o man_n neither_o speak_v nor_o act_n nor_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n indeed_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o dwell_v not_o upon_o any_o without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n see_v r._n sol._n in_o jon._n 1._o hence_o be_v that_o act._n x._o 45._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v astonish_v that_o even_o upon_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o he_o instruct_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a and_o magical_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_a christian_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n number_n up_o thrice_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v parallel_n in_o that_o very_a order_n wherein_o he_o recite_v and_o rank_n they_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v set_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o prophet_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v place_v in_o parallel_n denote_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n when_o paul_n himself_o invert_v his_o own_o order_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n or_o power_n vers_n 9_o and_o 28._o and_o 30._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v so_o negligent_a but_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a his_o order_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v something_o out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o unfold_v in_o a_o divine_a clearness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n concern_v which_o our_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n we_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o teacher_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v justify_v faith_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v by_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o only_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v i_o indeed_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o do_v miracle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o nor_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o believe_a miracle_n because_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o the_o way_n and_o person_n that_o active_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n not_o passive_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v understand_v fiducia_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n wherewith_o those_o most_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v arm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o any_o thing_n nor_o by_o any_o person_n see_v act._n iu._n 13._o but_o especial_o vers_n 29._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o teacher_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v very_o easy_o both_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v you_o have_v they_o again_o so_o distinguish_v mark_v vi_o 5._o and_o xvi_o 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v they_o probable_o who_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o be_v send_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o to_o such_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n the_o talmudist_n sometime_o call_v the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v place_v in_o parallel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v agree_v indeed_o excellent_o well_o together_o if_o you_o take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v which_o be_v do_v very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n stand_v parallel_v and_o that_o they_o denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o scarce_o make_v a_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o i_o sound_v not_o government_n or_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v but_o it_o speak_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n more_o than_o once_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudent_a counsil_n prov._n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interlinear_n version_n read_v intelligens_fw-la consilia_fw-la solertia_fw-la possidebit_fw-la the_o understanding_n man_n shall_v possess_v wise_a counsil_n aben_n ezra_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tahbuloth_n denote_v counsel_n and_o think_v see_v also_o kimchi_n and_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o same_o lxx_o chap._n xi_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n what_o the_o word_n mean_v you_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o safety_n be_v in_o in_o much_o council_n and_o again_o chap._n fourteen_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n be_v make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v cu_z dispositione_n inter_fw-la bellum_fw-la with_o dispose_v or_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n between_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
upon_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n most_o especial_o both_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o man_n that_o before_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o righteousness_n you_o may_v see_v a_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o this_o new_a world_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n fashion_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n platform_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o it_o mean_v in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o observe_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n vers_n 6._o as_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v before_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o offer_v of_o incense_n chap._n viii_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n chap._n xv._o 8._o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n about_o his_o throne_n be_v first_o four_o live_a creature_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o as_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n pitch_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o sit_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o people_n pitch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o it_o be_v say_v these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o speak_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o xix_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o chap._n vii_o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n strange_a wash_n wash_v they_o white_a in_o blood_n you_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v make_v they_o of_o another_o colour_n but_o the_o whiteness_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o pure_a white_a of_o justification_n and_o nothing_o can_v purify_v to_o that_o die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o let_v i_o also_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a to_o speak_v to_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o but_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o render_v to_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o that_o it_o have_v produce_v no_o little_a controversy_n and_o that_o be_v these_o word_n in_o rom._n iu._n 11._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a general_o all_o translation_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n whereas_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a as_o you_o that_o can_v read_v the_o original_a may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a character_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o those_o word_n forward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n that_o you_o have_v in_o gen._n xvii_o where_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v those_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n there_o that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v believe_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n embrace_v his_o faith_n this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n confirm_v with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o 2._o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v ponder_v the_o word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o text_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o the_o jewish_a shall_v be_v cast_v off_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n shall_v dwell_v and_o shine_v in_o it_o i_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o they_o be_v thus_o explain_v they_o offer_v three_o most_o noble_a theme_n for_o discourse_n before_o we_o i._o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a world_n ii_o of_o god_n promise_n iii_o of_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o fix_v any_o of_o the_o three_o will_v take_v up_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allot_v therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n which_o be_v the_o young_a the_o word_n righteousness_n you_o see_v be_v last_o bear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o indeed_o the_o birthright_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o appendix_n to_o it_o in_o his_o aim_n follow_v his_o eye_n with_o you_o and_o see_v where_o he_o six_v righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o look_v after_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o prospective_n through_o which_o he_o look_v at_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o text_n and_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o intent_n upon_o it_o observe_v how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v justification_n i_o think_v peter_n speak_v here_o concern_v this_o righteousness_n much_o like_o the_o tenor_n that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v concern_v god_n in_o psal._n lxxiii_o 25._o their_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o i_o look_v after_o beside_o thou_o his_o brother_n paul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o song_n phil._n iii_o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n offer_v he_o as_o satan_n once_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o try_v he_o with_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la paul_n choose_v through_o all_o the_o world_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n profit_n
atheist_n oh_o give_v i_o that_o word_n christian_n again_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o our_o time_n o_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v go_v under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o that_o deny_v these_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a too_o if_o there_o may_v be_v great_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o atheistical_a principle_n now_o adays_o that_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o the_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o you_o never_o assure_v they_o non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o can_v persuade_v they_o though_o you_o do_v persuade_v they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o puff_n at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o religion_n and_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o bugbear_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o enlarge_v their_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v but_o too_o large_a and_o broad_a in_o themselves_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o that_o passage_n zech._n xi_o 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o the_o three_o shepherd_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o ringleader_n and_o the_o wrongleader_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shepherd_n that_o cause_v the_o unfortunate_a sheep_n to_o go_v a_o stray_n and_o there_o feed_v they_o not_o but_o do_v destroy_v they_o now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o one_o month_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o these_o three_o sect_n and_o heresy_n continue_v many_o year_n many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nay_o pharisaisme_n be_v alive_a among_o all_o the_o jewis_fw-mi nation_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v those_o curse_a heresy_n and_o to_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o those_o heretic_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o time_n will_v confound_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v his_o word_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o let_v they_o believe_v it_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n a_o papist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v his_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o may_v assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n a_o fool_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o a_o felix_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n will_v never_o come_v crouch_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o let_v he_o disbelieve_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o take_v what_o come_v when_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o every_o curious_a carp_a atheist_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o lay_v they_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o zion_n elect_v precious_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v upon_o they_o may_v build_v and_o prosper_v but_o if_o any_o cross_n or_o quarelsom_a or_o wilful_o blind_a bayard_n will_v stumble_v at_o they_o where_o he_o may_v walk_v plain_a let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o hazard_n and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n will_v be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o retain_v their_o truth_n and_o author_n when_o such_o a_o wretch_n be_v dash_v all_o to_o piece_n iii_o there_o come_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o these_o scholar_n of_o athens_n that_o paul_n be_v now_o discourse_v with_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v grasp_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v be_v dust_n these_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o oh_o how_o many_o argument_n he_o frame_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o logic_n philosophy_n nature_n reason_n i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v oh_o thou_o disputer_n believe_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o hope_v thou_o believe_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o answer_n much_o like_o that_o i_o give_v the_o atheist_n before_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o as_o scripture_n will_v be_v scripture_n whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v then_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pitiful_a scant_a measure_n of_o poor_a humane_a reason_n i_o remember_v the_o check_n in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v deep_o study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n it_o by_o reason_n and_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o study_v at_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v about_o to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n into_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o simple_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o even_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v the_o child_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o thy_o silly_a reason_n what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o reason_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contrary_n to_o reason_n if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o right_a principle_n that_o be_v if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o this_o vast_a universe_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v high_a mystery_n many_o region_n above_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o a_o whit_n contrary_a to_o â—_z if_o you_o resolve_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n let_v philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n therefore_o cavil_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a incredible_a impossible_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a power_n viz._n elias_n pour_v water_n on_o and_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o bring_v fire_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n he_o can_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o
will_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o of_o that_o appointment_n and_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n or_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o name_v to_o be_v speak_v viz._n the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n viz._n in_o that_o he_o raise_v from_o dead_a the_o assurance_n god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o verbal_a and_o real_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o verbal_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o such_o as_o these_o eccles._n xi_o 9_o &_o xii_o ult_n two_o cor._n v._o 10._o and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n for_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v that_o he_o find_v he_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o heb._n vi_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_a many_o so_o the_o real_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o few_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n christ_n resurrection_n i._o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o they_o must_v need_v conclude_v so_o that_o think_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o epistle_n iii_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n ii_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o sad_a conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o expression_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o final_a judgement_n as_o christ_n come_n come_v in_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n not_o give_v light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n whereas_o their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o before_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o particular_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v iv_o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n xciv_o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o car_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v so_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v judicature_n shall_v not_o he_o judge_n v._o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v where_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o very_o well_o define_v it_o be_v praejudicum_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v vi_o and_o last_o the_o very_a prosper_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n will._n tyrius_n in_o his_o bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o satisfy_v amalrich_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o very_a point_n so_o that_o that_o very_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deâ—â—ives_v atheistical_a man_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n be_v continual_o a_o grow_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o he_o ever_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n xii_o 39_o he_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o above_o number_n but_o he_o will_v never_o work_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sign_n his_o heal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o be_v benefit_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o punishment_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o thither_o vers_fw-la 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n so_o matth._n xii_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o it_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o he_o still_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v cast_v alive_a on_o shore_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o why_o thus_o refer_v they_o still_o to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o missias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v that_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n xiii_o 33._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v this_o resurrection_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v he_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o full_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o his_o trophea_fw-la and_o triumph_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâ—am_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n
upon_o we_o to_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v the_o stile_n here_o and_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n here_o the_o story_n lay_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n capable_a of_o two_o and_o those_o even_o contrary_a sense_n the_o former_a not_o do_v by_o heedlessness_n or_o at_o peradventure_o the_o latter_a not_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a sense_n but_o both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n prescription_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o joh._n v._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n he_o give_v you_o two_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o divers_a more_o may_v be_v give_v search_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o wife_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o holy_a to_o make_v one_o happy_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o or_o of_o what_o other_o reason_n of_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o very_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o close_o and_o narrow_a compass_n to_o urge_v a_o reason_n only_o from_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v will_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n please_v the_o romanist_n if_o he_o may_v limit_v it_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o so_o very_o well_o please_v the_o enthusiast_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a indeed_o that_o it_o require_v all_o serious_a study_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o for_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o laity_n to_o meddle_v withal_o the_o other_o will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o understand_v and_o explicate_v by_o revelation_n without_o any_o study_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o rock_n more_o for_o we_o to_o sail_v and_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o lest_o we_o dash_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n i_o shall_v go_v by_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v motion_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v pres_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o have_v need_v to_o read_v pres_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v i_o but_o observe_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o matter_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o require_v study_n that_o none_o but_o by_o serious_a study_n can_v perceive_v its_o difficulty_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v god_n till_o he_o set_v serious_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o the_o further_a you_o go_v in_o ezekiel_n water_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o deep_a you_o go_v and_o the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o scripture_n serious_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v still_o find_v to_o study_v they_o serious_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n that_o hold_v the_o explain_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_o easy_a that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o see_v their_o hardness_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v they_o score_n nay_o hundred_o of_o very_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v never_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o i_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o little_a eyesight_n to_o resolve_v they_o if_o they_o see_v they_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o pen_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n of_o they_o else_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v matth._n xxiv_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o and_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o so_o hard_o by_o paul_n and_o why_o do_v not_o peter_n explain_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o passage_n of_o peter_n you_o may_v very_o well_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o look_v on_o he_o but_o afford_v he_o no_o help_n and_o why_o do_v peter_n so_o by_o those_o hard_a place_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o explication_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n he_o can_v have_v pen_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o he_o have_v pen_v they_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n that_o he_o that_o will_v read_v they_o must_v not_o run_v and_o read_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o study_v it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a task_n indeed_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v consist_v in_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n in_o two_o or_o three_o head_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n may_v first_o hint_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v esteem_v to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a construction_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o direct_o contrary_a i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o i_o can_v but_o deal_v withal_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n take_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o common_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o be_v that_o gen._n iu._n 7._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v or_o explain_v this_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o threaten_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o judgement_n be_v ready_a at_o door_n to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o i_o can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n construe_v it_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o that_o sin_n mean_v only_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v use_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o very_a english_a word_n be_v so_o use_v once_o and_o again_o as_o hos._n iu._n 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n offer_v and_o 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o cain_n from_o dejectedness_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v undoubted_a acceptance_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o despair_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v have_v that_o may_v heal_v all_o again_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o you_o know_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n leu._n i._n 3._o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o be_v that_o exod._n i_o 19_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n womâ—â—_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o be_v deliver_v ere_o the_o midwives_n â—â—me_n in_o unto_o they_o how_o many_o expound_v that_o place_n do_v roundly_o conclude_v they_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v their_o stake_n when_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o travail_n be_v so_o miraculous_o vigorous_a and_o that_o their_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sneak_a lie_n to_o save_v their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o
faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v what_o pharaoh_n will_v they_o dare_v nor_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o god_n a_o three_o be_v that_o exod._n viii_o 19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o read_v and_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o without_o any_o scruple_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n whereas_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o their_o elohim_n their_o unknown_a god_n or_o deity_n in_o scorn_n and_o affront_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n this_o be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o jehovah_n let_v a_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o esa._n ix_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n and_o afterward_o do_v most_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o but_o take_v these_o word_n the_o dimness_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o to_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o spare_v more_o these_o with_o the_o text_n be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n to_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o a_o second_o head_n let_v be_v passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a as_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o five_o instance_n of_o these_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o jechoniah_n matth._n i._n 12._o be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n whereas_o jer._n xxii_o 30._o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o witness_n o_o earth_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v childless_a 2._o in_o luke_n iii_o 36._o you_o have_v a_o cainan_n the_o father_n of_o shelah_n or_o sala_n and_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n whereas_o gen._n x._o 24._o arphaxad_o be_v the_o father_n of_o shelah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o cainan_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o act._n vii_o 14._o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o whereas_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o you_o have_v they_o reckon_v but_o seventy_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o you_o have_v dead_a jacob_n carry_v over_o into_o shechem_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o in_o gen._n l._n 13._o you_o have_v he_o carry_v over_o to_o machpelah_n before_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n some_o score_n of_o mile_n distant_a from_o hebron_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o have_v abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o genesis_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o you_o have_v he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n i_o spare_v more_o again_o these_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n iii_o a_o three_o head_n let_v be_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o account_v and_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n different_a from_o itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n also_o of_o this_o head_n a_o few_o among_o many_o 1._o in_o josh._n xiii_o 3._o the_o text_n be_v reckon_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o count_v they_o the_o gazathite_n ashdodites_n askelonite_n the_o gittites_n ekronites_n and_o avite_v it_o speak_v of_o five_o but_o reckon_v six_o 2._o in_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o look_v well_o there_o and_o compare_v his_o father_n age_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v make_v there_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v a_o thousand_o some_o in_o chronology_n some_o in_o chorography_n some_o in_o language_n some_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o say_v be_v past_o all_o possibility_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v but_o â—_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o papist_n cause_n against_o the_o scripture_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o they_o or_o read_v they_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o therefore_o let_v the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a read_v and_o study_v they_o the_o more_o and_o i_o need_v not_o fetch_v a_o warrant_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o and_o set_v i_o a_o copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n josh._n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n the_o pontifical_a inference_n after_o the_o rate_n they_o infer_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o inference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o give_v the_o more_o diligence_n and_o use_v the_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o will_v speak_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o deep_a scholastic_a discourse_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n good_a upon_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n have_v make_v so_o many_o large_a discourse_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o some_o few_o demonstration_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o speak_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a understanding_n i._o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o penner_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v in_o a_o majesty_n that_o the_o i._o i._o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v before_o it_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n do_v they_o say_v judg._n viii_o 21._o and_o as_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o be_v his_o stile_n and_o strength_n of_o writing_n if_o pericles_n the_o orator_n at_o athens_n speak_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o oratory_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a god_n of_o glory_n speak_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o from_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v they_o like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v only_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v and_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o how_o ever_o a_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n dare_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o spirit_n that_o the_o protestant_n say_v breathe_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o defy_v thou_o yet_o we_o have_v